Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Rune Troopers Registration Page

2015-12-10T00:08:10Z

Talinnilat: /* Rune Troopers Series */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].

==''Rune Troopers Series''==

===Volume 1===
*Prologue - [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] - '''Completed'''
*Chapter 1 -
*Chapter 2 -
*Chapter 3 -
*Chapter 4 -
*Chapter 5 -
*Chapter 6 -
*Epilogue -

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Rune_Troopers|Main Page]]
|-
|}

[[Category:Registration Page]]
</noinclude>

Rune Troopers

2015-12-10T00:07:21Z

Talinnilat: /* Translators */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: Rune_Troopers_Vol1_wraparound_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Wraparound Cover]]

The light novel series Rune Troopers (ルーントルーパーズ) is written by Kasuga Hamamatsu and published by Alphapolis. It has 3 volumes currently out (as of March 2014). The same publisher published Gate - Thus the JDSF Fought There.

== Story Synopsis ==
Hiroyaki Kuze, part of the Ground JDSF, was assigned to the fleet of JDSF ships being sent as reinforcements to a UN mission. The flagship of the fleet is the Aegis class Destroyer Ibuki. However on their way a girl with wings transported their fleet to another world. A fantasy world of Swords and Magic. Kuze's platoon was sent out scouting to see where they were. His platoon found and landed in the capital of the United Kingdom. Kuze's platoon attempted to withdraw when there was an attack by the Firuborugu(Fir Bolg?) Empire on the capital. However when children were in danger they protected them. The Empire regards them as reinforcements for the Kingdom!

On land and sea the power of the JDSF in the arena of warfare explodes! The alternate world JDSF fantasy that was popular on the net has made it's long awaited novel debut!

== Updates ==
June 13, 2014 - Prologue completed
June 12, 2014 - Teaser page started

== Formalities ==
=== [[Rune_Troopers Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Rune_Troopers Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Rune_Troopers Specific Guidelines|Rune Troopers Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===

== The Rune Trooper series by Kasuga Hamamatsu ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10489 Feedback Thread]?

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Yorimashi]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Expeditionary Fleet Sails 8/21]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Argentavis]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Shooting]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: In the War]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Eyes of the Meteor]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Hymm to the living]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue:]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: Rune_Troopers_Vol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
==== Retired ====
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Editors ===

== Series Overview ==
* Rune Troopers Volume 1 ルーントルーパーズ (May, 2013) ISBN 978-4-434-17966-2
* Rune Troopers Volume 2 ルーントルーパーズ (Oct, 2013) ISBN 978-4-434-18363-8
* Rune Troopers Volume 3 ルーントルーパーズ (Mar, 2014) ISBN 978-4-434-19062-9

[[Category:Kasuga Hamamatsu]]

Talk:NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-09-18T22:36:09Z

Talinnilat:

Is this part incomplete? It seems like it. [[Special:Contributions/172.0.173.87|172.0.173.87]] 20:40, 26 February 2015 (CST)

69 pages of 94 done just like it says on the front page? [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 00:49, 28 February 2015 (CST)

My Japanese grammar has gotten a lot worse after months of being busy with problems in RL. Starting from page 155 will go from questionable to worse likely. If anyone wants to TLC or take over please do. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 22:36, 18 September 2015 (UTC)

Talk:NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-09-18T22:35:56Z

Talinnilat:

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-09-18T22:33:37Z

Talinnilat: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person.

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"


I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late riser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.


Well, as I approached her thinking about things, she suddenly turned around without warning.

"Ah, Amakusa-kun, Goodyogurt."<ref>She starts to say Ohayou(good morning) but says instead Ohayogurt</ref>
......A terrible response with a troubling greeting.

What should I do for this? A comedic greeting, do I ignore it like it didn't happen?

No, usually I would do either, but today I have to make Yukihira burst out in laughter no matter what. If I don't do the boke response with enthusiasim it will be bad.

"Wait a minute! That might be moo-old......moo." <ref>Yeah, not sure on that one. Take it as this pun until TLC</ref>

With yogurt being a dairy product I put in a cow call.

Yukihira, who briefly showed surprise, put on a serious look and stared into my eyes.

"I don't think it's a little."

......Chopped down with a single stroke.

"Amakusa-kun, yogurt is a dairy product, so you added a cow's moo."

"Could you stop calmly explaining it?"

"Moreover, don't you think it was a bit confusing, and then saying it once again at the end, that's a quite pathetic effort."

"You Hidee!"

"Furthermore, did you become a bit ashamed, there was a momentary hesitation before you said it the second time. A high school boy's embarrassment is not in demand anywhere in the world."

"Umm......could you forgive it already?"

"So, well, should I do that? However, stylishness of the cow and moo, how should I put it......<nowiki>*Smile*</nowiki> That's not an urban way of speaking."

"You're also not very normal!"

"Oh, that's rude. According to my YurokuO Comic, because it's authorized as official greetings it's properly listed in the dictionary."

"I stopped believing that after childhood!" <ref>Really not comfortable on translation of that line</ref>
Yukihira was in peak condition this early in the morning.

"Yukihira."

After the end of first period, I went straight to the desk Yukihira sat at. The deadline is one day, as of today. Even if the start was foiled, there's no time for hesitation.


"Oh, what's the matter Amakusa-kun?"

"You know, there's something I'd like you to see."

Yukihira started to be fidget and blush suddenly.

"Eh......stop it. That's, such a...... in daytime."

"It's absolutely not what you are imagining!"

"Oh, that's a disappointment."

In an instant Yukihira's expression returned.

"Well, what do you want to show?"

"That......is definitely a one-shot gag."

Yukihira had a dubious expression. That's so, I'm also saying why am I doing a thing like this, I don't understand it.

"Look, I'm really always retorting it seems? Because it's dull then, can I occasionally play the boke?"

I somehow made up that reason.

"Indeed, the reason is this mornings disaster."

"......Please can you stop rubbing salt in the wound?"


"Understood. Then allow me to see the strongest gag in history."

......Why is this person arbitrarily raising the hurdle?

"Then, please Amakuza Kanade-san 『Newly born statues of the two Heavenly Devas』"

"Is it even possible to do that!"

<nowiki>*Ku*</nowiki>. It's useless. I have to do it at my pace?

"L-lets go『While the fur seal was barking it awoke to geography.』"<ref>...yeah</ref>

<nowiki>*Pachi* *Pachi* *Pachi*</nowiki>

Expressionlessly, Yukihira let out an imitation sound......I felt like I was being derided but had no choice but to do it. I had used all of first period to think the special material through. I laid face down on the ground and raised my upper body off it.

"Ououou! Ouou……Ou! Ouu, Ouu Ou sanmyaku<ref>Ou Sanmyaku is a mountain in japan</ref>!"

"............"

The room was wrapped in an unbearable silence.

After a few seconds, that impression increased with the lifeless words Yukihira emitted.

"Amakusa-kun, do you think Tsukkomi should be done silently?"

Un......Even I think so.


"But Yukihira, giving a frank opinion becomes a reference for the future."

"That's pointless, I think you should die."

"As far as that?!!"

......This mission, I can't complete it.

After the second period.

"Yukihira, please look."

Without learning my lesson from Yukihira, I went to her desk.

I have a very strong willpower.

Yukihira looked slightly impressed. That's right, I have to stand up and handle this, because otherwise I'll have the Absolute Choices all my life.

"Well, what kind of mountain range material will you show this time?"

"No, with it bombing to that extent, I won't do something similar to that."

"What on earth happened? Amakusa Kanade thinking about other things than mountain ranges, it's unbelievable."

"No, why are you treating me like I have a fetish for mountain ranges!"

"But Amakuza-kun, earlier you said 『Haa......haa......oh crap, Yukihira. I can't be satisfied with just mountains anymore. If it's not mountains I'm not stimulated enough!』

"That's not a quote!"

It always ends like that. Though it fits my character to do the straight man role, I'm not used to this but today's a day to push my limits.<ref>couldn't word this properly</ref>

Please laugh quickly, I need to end it!

"Really、『The newly born Nio statues』, let's try that."

"......Amakusa-kun, recklessness is different from courage."

"No, the suggestion was from you."

"Oh dear, personally volunteering to die, if that's the case, I don't have the right to forbid it."

<nowiki>*Ku*</nowiki>......however these 50 minutes, if I think the ideas through, it will go well. I believe in myself!

"Zugogogogogogo, zugogogogogo<ref>Zugogogo is a menacing sound effect but he's doing it out loud</ref>. Alright, I'm the Nio. Just now I was born! zugogogogogo zugogogogogogo."

"............"

The scene was again wrapped in an unbearable atmosphere.

......Why was I thinking this would go over.


"Amakusa-kun, as I thought, being silent is the best method to represent the Nio statues."

I thought I would be criticized but for Yukihira that was fairly mild.

"And, I think Amakusa-kun you should remain silent for the rest of your life."

"Ah......yes......what, I'm sorry."

......Mission not achieved.

After 3rd period PE ended.

"Haa......haa......Yukihira......haa......Look......at me."

I dashed back to class, dishelveled and disordered.

"Amakusa-kun, a serif is slipping out the hole, it will give the pervert girls a good thrill."

"That......unexpected meeting......after this......pervert motif you're doing."

"I see, Amakusa-kun's truely showing his calling. Unskillfully telling jokes, might be an amusing
discovery."

I've prepared a patient mood for retorting to stuff. Now I need to concentrate on the joke material.

"Let's go 『transform from a telephone call.<ref>Hentai means pervert and transform</ref>
』."

That must have went well......this is bound to go well!


"O, Oneechan, what colour panties right now? Eh? Embarrassed? It is okay, it's no big deal. Eh? A man wants to hear for himself. Gufufu......Thats no bread I think! Anyhow that's my transform!"<ref>last half of the sentence is a mess/wrong</ref>

"............"

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Talinnilat

2015-09-11T17:21:42Z

Talinnilat: /* NouCome Project Manager Nomination */

==Thanks ==
Thank you for TLing Ore no Nounai :D
Keep it up! [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 07:06, 4 December 2013 (CST)

Thanks, I'm glad people like it. I'll be working on it this weekend again if not before. Last week was a bust.[[User: Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

Hiya! Thanks so much for getting this project up and running. I've pretty much been looking forward to this for a while and it's been a LONG wait.
I'll look forward to the translations! GOOD LUCK! (oಠ`д´ಠ)o [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 21:37, December 10, 2014 (PST)

Hi, most of the updates lately have been Venis's work so he's the one to thank the most! [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 15:23, 12 December 2014 (CST)

== NouCome Project Manager Nomination ==

Thank you for contacting Administration. Your request to become Project Manager for NouCome has been accepted. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 17:23, 6 April 2014 (CDT)

Sorry if this generally isn't where you would put this kind of thing, very new to the inner workings of the site, but is this project (NouCome) still being translated? I really enjoyed the anime, but after seeing how far it strayed from the novels after reading one, I would really like to read the source material :3 I hope to get in touch with you soon :D --[[User:FallenFury777|FallenFury777]] ([[User talk:FallenFury777|talk]]) 05:02, 10 August 2015 (CDT)

My health and free time went bad just after I got my new computer up and running but I'll try to do something next week. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 17:21, 11 September 2015 (UTC)

== Starting a Project ==

Hello Talinnilat. Thank you for your contributions till now. Do Kindly inform on the Administration talk page when you start a new project as well as apply for Project Manager. Inform even if you have taken prior permission through other e-means. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:15, 12 June 2014 (CDT)

Ack. I copied and pasted the template from Ore no Nounai, where I was approved as Project manager, without thinking! I only asked Cloudii about creating the teaser page and planned to follow up on that. I'll fix the manager line. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 23:48, 12 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi again Talinnilat. Thanks for your prompt action. Happy TLing :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 10:06, 13 June 2014 (CDT)

==Talk==
You got mail on the forum =) [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 15:43, 19 February 2014 (CST)

Hi, thanks! To others reading this, I have email notification on the forums so can usually reply within less than a day there.[[User:Talinnilat|-Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 16:05, 19 February 2014 (CST)

I don't want to dimissh the other projects you are working on, but i really REALLY wanted to thank you for Rune Tropper! [[Special:Contributions/90.36.209.43|90.36.209.43]] 12:42, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

I plan to do some work this month on it. July kicked my butt but so far this month is looking better.

== Rune Troopers ==

Hey, I was wondering if you want an editor for Rune Troopers to take some load off of you so you don't have to do everything yourself. -Romulus August 8, 2014 19:33 (PDT)

Hi, I don't edit my stuff too much (can't see my mistakes while fresh) so it's not too big a load. However, you are welcome to edit some, but new pages will be slow in coming. I likely won't finish the 1st chapter this month for example. If you have lots of time/energy I'd suggest contributing to a more active project like Mushoku Tensei and edit this on the side. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 22:24, 11 August 2014 (CDT)

I just translated the Web novel of rune troopers it's mostly machine translated and I posted it on my blog just want you to know - Hell Satan

Do you have a link? [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 14:57, 24 November 2014 (CST)

My blog is hell5atan.wordpress.com its mostly machine translated and requires some editing so don't expect much - Hell Satan

PS. I would like to add I'm tralating chapter 2 and I'm translating the web novel not the light novel - Hell Satan

Just finish translating chapter 2 of the Web novel of Rune troopers just want you to know here's the link https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/rune-troopers-chapter-2-argentavis/ g Hell Satan

I added it to the page, we have to mark mostly Machine Translations as Previews as I understand it. You can add Chapter 3, etc as you go using the same format when done. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 13:42, 26 November 2014 (CST)

I don't know how to do that since I'm not registered to BT.
PS. Where do you get your raws for the light novel I want to get my hand on it since it has more details - - Hell Satan

You don't have to be I believe, just click edit on the main Rune Troopers page like you are here and look at the first two links I made. I was able to buy the eBook from Amazon Japan. Maybe browse Jcafe24 though. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 11:48, 27 November 2014 (CST)

User:Talinnilat

2015-05-29T20:13:44Z

Talinnilat:

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

== Update ==
Replaced my computer that died last fall with a new one, recovering files. Trying to recover energy/motivation. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 15:13, 29 May 2015 (CDT)

Talk:NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-02-28T06:49:26Z

Talinnilat:

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2015-01-02T01:06:08Z

Talinnilat: /* Volume 1 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* December 24th, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed'''
* December 6th, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Prologue completed'''
* November 25th, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Interlude 1, 2, 3, 4 completed'''
* November 4th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Afterword completed'''
* November 3rd, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 3 and Epilogue completed'''
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[[NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 69/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: I Predict a Harem?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Little Sister Appears?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Who Are You?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: I Predict a Harem??]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 4|Interlude 4: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue or A Possibility]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: There's No Way My Freeloader Is This Smart]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story 1]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: I Will Make You Cry So, Let Me Have A Peaceful School Life!]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story 2]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Girls Around Me Are Wrong As Human Beings Like I Thought]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story 3]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Sudden Change Between Me And My Classmates Is Too Much]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Interlude 4|Interlude 4: A Certain Possibility's Story 4]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]
:* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-01-02T01:00:13Z

Talinnilat: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person."

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"


I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late raiser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.


Well, as I approached her thinking about things, she suddenly turned around without warning.

"Ah, Amakusa-kun, Goodyogurt."<ref>She starts to say Ohayou(good morning) but says instead Ohayogurt</ref>
......A terrible response with a troubling greeting.

What should I do for this? A comedic greeting, do I ignore it like it didn't happen?

No, usually I would do either, but today I have to make Yukihira burst out in laughter no matter what. If I don't do the boke response with enthusiasim it will be bad.

"Wait a minute! That might be moo-old......moo." <ref>Yeah, not sure on that one. Take it as this pun until TLC</ref>

With yogurt being a dairy product I put in a cow call.

Yukihira, who briefly showed surprise, put on a serious look and stared into my eyes.

"I don't think it's a little."

......Chopped down with a single stroke.

"Amakusa-kun, yogurt is a dairy product, so you added a cow's moo."

"Could you stop calmly explaining it?"

"Moreover, don't you think it was a bit confusing, and then saying it once again at the end, that's a quite pathetic effort."

"You Hidee!"

"Furthermore, did you become a bit ashamed, there was a momentary hesitation before you said it the second time. A high school boy's embarrassment is not in demand anywhere in the world."

"Umm......could you forgive it already?"

"So, well, should I do that? However, stylishness of the cow and moo, how should I put it......<nowiki>*Smile*</nowiki> That's not an urban way of speaking."

"You're also not very normal!"

"Oh, that's rude. According to my YurokuO Comic, because it's authorized as official greetings it's properly listed in the dictionary."

"I stopped believing that after childhood!" <ref>Really not comfortable on translation of that line</ref>
Yukihira was in peak condition this early in the morning.

"Yukihira."

After the end of first period, I went straight to the desk Yukihira sat at. The deadline is one day, as of today. Even if the start was foiled, there's no time for hesitation.


"Oh, what's the matter Amakusa-kun?"

"You know, there's something I'd like you to see."

Yukihira started to be fidget and blush suddenly.

"Eh......stop it. That's, such a...... in daytime."

"It's absolutely not what you are imagining!"

"Oh, that's a disappointment."

In an instant Yukihira's expression returned.

"Well, what do you want to show?"

"That......is definitely a one-shot gag."

Yukihira had a dubious expression. That's so, I'm also saying why am I doing a thing like this, I don't understand it.

"Look, I'm really always retorting it seems? Because it's dull then, can I occasionally play the boke?"

I somehow made up that reason.

"Indeed, the reason is this mornings disaster."

"......Please can you stop rubbing salt in the wound?"


"Understood. Then allow me to see the strongest gag in history."

......Why is this person arbitrarily raising the hurdle?

"Then, please Amakuza Kanade-san 『Newly born statues of the two Heavenly Devas』"

"Is it even possible to do that!"

<nowiki>*Ku*</nowiki>. It's useless. I have to do it at my pace?

"L-lets go『While the fur seal was barking it awoke to geography.』"<ref>...yeah</ref>

<nowiki>*Pachi* *Pachi* *Pachi*</nowiki>

Expressionlessly, Yukihira let out an imitation sound......I felt like I was being derided but had no choice but to do it. I had used all of first period to think the special material through. I laid face down on the ground and raised my upper body off it.

"Ououou! Ouou……Ou! Ouu, Ouu Ou sanmyaku<ref>Ou Sanmyaku is a mountain in japan</ref>!"

"............"

The room was wrapped in an unbearable silence.

After a few seconds, that impression increased with the lifeless words Yukihira emitted.

"Amakusa-kun, do you think Tsukkomi should be done silently?"

Un......Even I think so.


"But Yukihira, giving a frank opinion becomes a reference for the future."

"That's pointless, I think you should die."

"As far as that?!!"

......This mission, I can't complete it.

After the second period.

"Yukihira, please look."

Without learning my lesson from Yukihira, I went to her desk.

I have a very strong willpower.

Yukihira looked slightly impressed. That's right, I have to stand up and handle this, because otherwise I'll have the Absolute Choices all my life.

"Well, what kind of mountain range material will you show this time?"

"No, with it bombing to that extent, I won't do something similar to that."

"What on earth happened? Amakusa Kanade thinking about other things than mountain ranges, it's unbelievable."

"No, why are you treating me like I have a fetish for mountain ranges!"

"But Amakuza-kun, earlier you said 『Haa......haa......oh crap, Yukihira. I can't be satisfied with just mountains anymore. If it's not mountains I'm not stimulated enough!』

"That's not a quote!"

It always ends like that. Though it fits my character to do the straight man role, I'm not used to this but today's a day to push my limits.<ref>couldn't word this properly</ref>

Please laugh quickly, I need to end it!

"Really、『The newly born Nio statues』, let's try that."

"......Amakusa-kun, recklessness is different from courage."

"No, the suggestion was from you."

"Oh dear, personally volunteering to die, if that's the case, I don't have the right to forbid it."

<nowiki>*Ku*</nowiki>......however these 50 minutes, if I think the ideas through, it will go well. I believe in myself!

"Zugogogogogogo, zugogogogogo<ref>Zugogogo is a menacing sound effect but he's doing it out loud</ref>. Alright, I'm the Nio. Just now I was born! zugogogogogo zugogogogogogo."

"............"

The scene was again wrapped in an unbearable atmosphere.

......Why was I thinking this would go over.


<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Talinnilat

2014-12-12T21:23:28Z

Talinnilat: /* Thanks */

==Thanks ==
Thank you for TLing Ore no Nounai :D
Keep it up! [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 07:06, 4 December 2013 (CST)

Thanks, I'm glad people like it. I'll be working on it this weekend again if not before. Last week was a bust.[[User: Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

Hiya! Thanks so much for getting this project up and running. I've pretty much been looking forward to this for a while and it's been a LONG wait.
I'll look forward to the translations! GOOD LUCK! (oಠ`д´ಠ)o [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 21:37, December 10, 2014 (PST)

Hi, most of the updates lately have been Venis's work so he's the one to thank the most! [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 15:23, 12 December 2014 (CST)

== NouCome Project Manager Nomination ==

Thank you for contacting Administration. Your request to become Project Manager for NouCome has been accepted. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 17:23, 6 April 2014 (CDT)

== Starting a Project ==

Hello Talinnilat. Thank you for your contributions till now. Do Kindly inform on the Administration talk page when you start a new project as well as apply for Project Manager. Inform even if you have taken prior permission through other e-means. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:15, 12 June 2014 (CDT)

Ack. I copied and pasted the template from Ore no Nounai, where I was approved as Project manager, without thinking! I only asked Cloudii about creating the teaser page and planned to follow up on that. I'll fix the manager line. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 23:48, 12 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi again Talinnilat. Thanks for your prompt action. Happy TLing :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 10:06, 13 June 2014 (CDT)

==Talk==
You got mail on the forum =) [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 15:43, 19 February 2014 (CST)

Hi, thanks! To others reading this, I have email notification on the forums so can usually reply within less than a day there.[[User:Talinnilat|-Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 16:05, 19 February 2014 (CST)

I don't want to dimissh the other projects you are working on, but i really REALLY wanted to thank you for Rune Tropper! [[Special:Contributions/90.36.209.43|90.36.209.43]] 12:42, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

I plan to do some work this month on it. July kicked my butt but so far this month is looking better.

== Rune Troopers ==

Hey, I was wondering if you want an editor for Rune Troopers to take some load off of you so you don't have to do everything yourself. -Romulus August 8, 2014 19:33 (PDT)

Hi, I don't edit my stuff too much (can't see my mistakes while fresh) so it's not too big a load. However, you are welcome to edit some, but new pages will be slow in coming. I likely won't finish the 1st chapter this month for example. If you have lots of time/energy I'd suggest contributing to a more active project like Mushoku Tensei and edit this on the side. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 22:24, 11 August 2014 (CDT)

I just translated the Web novel of rune troopers it's mostly machine translated and I posted it on my blog just want you to know - Hell Satan

Do you have a link? [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 14:57, 24 November 2014 (CST)

My blog is hell5atan.wordpress.com its mostly machine translated and requires some editing so don't expect much - Hell Satan

PS. I would like to add I'm tralating chapter 2 and I'm translating the web novel not the light novel - Hell Satan

Just finish translating chapter 2 of the Web novel of Rune troopers just want you to know here's the link https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/rune-troopers-chapter-2-argentavis/ g Hell Satan

I added it to the page, we have to mark mostly Machine Translations as Previews as I understand it. You can add Chapter 3, etc as you go using the same format when done. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 13:42, 26 November 2014 (CST)

I don't know how to do that since I'm not registered to BT.
PS. Where do you get your raws for the light novel I want to get my hand on it since it has more details - - Hell Satan

You don't have to be I believe, just click edit on the main Rune Troopers page like you are here and look at the first two links I made. I was able to buy the eBook from Amazon Japan. Maybe browse Jcafe24 though. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 11:48, 27 November 2014 (CST)

User:Talinnilat

2014-12-08T06:20:08Z

Talinnilat: /* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru */

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

I regularly take breaks to work on my Japanese since it's still very weak. Normally I spend 1-2 hours a day on learning and maybe 2-4 a week on translating...unless life is kicking me in the face then translating gets dropped.

== Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) ==

Life has eaten away at my soul. No ETA's available atm sorry.

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==
Do you mind If I help out as an edit for the project - shadowmaster850

Edited this page a little to make sense of things. I don't mind you editing things but I've been offered a translation check in the future meaning quite possibly a lot of things will be changed. I'd suggest not getting too deep and doing just minor corrections for now.[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 13:19, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Are you taking Volume 3?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:47, 7 December 2014 (CST)

No, just updated that Par74583 had done the Prologue for Volume 3. No clue who that is, just happened to notice it was done and that Cautr corrected a link. I'm still slowly working on Volume 1 chapter 2. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 00:19, 8 December 2014 (CST)

== Rune Troopers ==
<br>
June 12th, 2014 - Created Rune Troopers Teaser Page

I've stated it elsewhere but Chapter 2 of this will depend, in the short term, if my Japanese improves enough. It's more difficult than Ore no Nounai so far. I will finish the volume if no other translator appears but might take breaks with easier projects to level up my knowledge.

User:Talinnilat

2014-12-08T06:19:53Z

Talinnilat: /* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru */

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

I regularly take breaks to work on my Japanese since it's still very weak. Normally I spend 1-2 hours a day on learning and maybe 2-4 a week on translating...unless life is kicking me in the face then translating gets dropped.

== Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) ==

Life has eaten away at my soul. No ETA's available atm sorry.

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==
Do you mind If I help out as an edit for the project - shadowmaster850

Edited this page a little to make sense of things. I don't mind you editing things but I've been offered a translation check in the future meaning quite possibly a lot of things will be changed. I'd suggest not getting too deep and doing just minor corrections for now.[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 13:19, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Are you taking Volume 3?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:47, 7 December 2014 (CST)
No, just updated that Par74583 had done the Prologue for Volume 3. No clue who that is, just happened to notice it was done and that Cautr corrected a link. I'm still slowly working on Volume 1 chapter 2. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 00:19, 8 December 2014 (CST)

== Rune Troopers ==
<br>
June 12th, 2014 - Created Rune Troopers Teaser Page

I've stated it elsewhere but Chapter 2 of this will depend, in the short term, if my Japanese improves enough. It's more difficult than Ore no Nounai so far. I will finish the volume if no other translator appears but might take breaks with easier projects to level up my knowledge.

'''NouCome Updates

2014-12-08T00:32:34Z

Talinnilat: Talinnilat moved page '''NouCome Updates to NouCome Updates: correcting name

#REDIRECT [[NouCome Updates]]

NouCome Updates

2014-12-08T00:32:34Z

Talinnilat: Talinnilat moved page '''NouCome Updates to NouCome Updates: correcting name

== Old Updates ==
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-12-08T00:28:39Z

Talinnilat: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* December 6th, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Prologue completed'''
* November 25th, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Interlude 1, 2, 3, 4 completed'''
* November 4th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Afterword completed'''
* November 3rd, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 3 and Epilogue completed'''
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[[NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 68/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: I Predict a Harem?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Little Sister Appears?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Who Are You?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: I Predict a Harem??]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 4|Interlude 4: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]
:* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-12-07T22:52:46Z

Talinnilat: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* December 6th, 2014 - '''Volume 3 Prologue completed'''
* November 25th, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Interlude 1, 2, 3, 4 completed'''
* November 4th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Afterword completed'''
* November 3rd, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 3 and Epilogue completed'''
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 68/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: I Predict a Harem?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Little Sister Appears?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Who Are You?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: I Predict a Harem??]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 4|Interlude 4: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]
:* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-12-07T22:50:32Z

Talinnilat: /* Updates */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* November 25th, 2014 - '''Volume 2 Interlude 1, 2, 3, 4 completed'''
* November 4th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Afterword completed'''
* November 3rd, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 3 and Epilogue completed'''
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 68/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: I Predict a Harem?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Little Sister Appears?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Who Are You?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: I Predict a Harem??]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 4|Interlude 4: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]
:* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

NouCome Updates

2014-12-07T22:50:26Z

Talinnilat: /* Updates */

== Old Updates ==
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

NouCome Updates

2014-12-07T22:50:11Z

Talinnilat: Created page with "== Updates == * December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed''' * October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''"

== Updates ==
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2014-12-05T02:49:05Z

Talinnilat: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person."

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"


I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late raiser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.


Well, as I approached her thinking about things, she suddenly turned around without warning.

"Ah, Amakusa-kun, Goodyogurt."<ref>She starts to say Ohayou(good morning) but says instead Ohayogurt</ref>
......A terrible response with a troubling greeting.

What should I do for this? A comedic greeting, do I ignore it like it didn't happen?

No, usually I would do either, but today I have to make Yukihira burst out in laughter no matter what. If I don't do the boke response with enthusiasim it will be bad.

"Wait a minute! That might be moo-old......moo." <ref>Yeah, not sure on that one. Take it as this pun until TLC</ref>

With yogurt being a dairy product I put in a cow call.

Yukihira, who briefly showed surprise, put on a serious look and stared into my eyes.

"I don't think it's a little."

......Chopped down with a single stroke.

"Amakusa-kun, yogurt is a dairy product, so you added a cow's moo."

"Could you stop calmly explaining it?"

"Moreover, don't you think it was a bit confusing, and then saying it once again at the end, that's a quite pathetic effort."

"You Hidee!"

"Furthermore, did you become a bit ashamed, there was a momentary hesitation before you said it the second time. A high school boy's embarrassment is not in demand anywhere in the world."

"Umm......could you forgive it already?"

"So, well, should I do that? However, stylishness of the cow and moo, how should I put it......<nowiki>*Smile*</nowiki> That's not an urban way of speaking."

"You're also not very normal!"

"Oh, that's rude. According to my YurokuO Comic, because it's authorized as official greetings it's properly listed in the dictionary."

"I stopped believing that after childhood!" <ref>Really not comfortable on translation of that line</ref>
Yukihira was in peak condition this early in the morning.

"Yukihira."

After the end of first period, I went straight to the desk Yukihira sat at. The deadline is one day, as of today. Even if the start was foiled, there's no time for hesitation.


"Oh, what's the matter Amakusa-kun?"

"You know, there's something I'd like you to see."

Yukihira started to be fidget and blush suddenly.

"Eh......stop it. That's, such a...... in daytime."

"It's absolutely not what you are imagining!"

"Oh, that's a disappointment."

In an instant Yukihira's expression returned.

"Well, what do you want to show?"

"That......is definitely a one-shot gag."

Yukihira had a dubious expression. That's so, I'm also saying why am I doing a thing like this, I don't understand it.

"Look, I'm really always retorting it seems? Because it's dull then, can I occasionally play the boke?"

I somehow made up that reason.

"Indeed, the reason is this mornings disaster."

"......Please can you stop rubbing salt in the wound?"


"Understood. Then allow me to see the strongest gag in history."

......Why is this person arbitrarily raising the hurdle?

"Then, please Amakuza Kanade-san 『Newly born statues of the two Heavenly Devas』"

"Is it even possible to do that!"

<nowiki>*Ku*</nowiki>. It's useless. I have to do it at my pace?

"L-lets go『While the fur seal was barking it awoke to geography.』"<ref>...yeah</ref>

<nowiki>*Pachi* *Pachi* *Pachi*</nowiki>

Expressionlessly, Yukihira let out an imitation sound......I felt like I was being derided but had no choice but to do it. I had used all of first period to think the special material through. I laid face down on the ground and raised my upper body off it.

"Ououou! Ouou……Ou! Ouu, Ouu Ou sanmyaku<ref>Ou Sanmyaku is a mountain in japan</ref>!"

"............"

The room was wrapped in an unbearable silence.

After a few seconds, that impression increased with the lifeless words Yukihira emitted.

"Amakusa-kun, do you think Tsukkomi should be done silently?"

Un......Even I think so.


"But Yukihira, giving a frank opinion becomes a reference for the future."

"That's pointless, I think you should die."

"As far as that?!!"

......This mission, I can't complete it.

After the second period.

"Yukihira, please look."

Without learning my lesson from Yukihira, I went to her desk.

I have a very strong willpower.

Yukihira looked slightly impressed. That's right, I have to stand up and handle this, because otherwise I'll have the Absolute Choices all my life.

"Well, what kind of mountain range material will you show this time?"

"No, with it bombing to that extent, I won't do something similar to that."

"What on earth happened? Amakusa Kanade thinking about other things than mountain ranges, it's unbelievable."

"No, why are you treating me like I have a fetish for mountain ranges!"
<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-12-05T02:47:22Z

Talinnilat: /* Volume 1 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* November 4th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Afterword completed'''
* November 3rd, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 3 and Epilogue completed'''
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 68/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: I Predict a Harem?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Little Sister Appears?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Who Are You?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: I Predict a Harem??]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 4|Interlude 4: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]
:* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

User talk:Talinnilat

2014-11-27T17:48:44Z

Talinnilat:

==Thanks ==
Thank you for TLing Ore no Nounai :D
Keep it up! [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 07:06, 4 December 2013 (CST)

Thanks, I'm glad people like it. I'll be working on it this weekend again if not before. Last week was a bust.[[User: Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

== NouCome Project Manager Nomination ==

Thank you for contacting Administration. Your request to become Project Manager for NouCome has been accepted. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 17:23, 6 April 2014 (CDT)

== Starting a Project ==

Hello Talinnilat. Thank you for your contributions till now. Do Kindly inform on the Administration talk page when you start a new project as well as apply for Project Manager. Inform even if you have taken prior permission through other e-means. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:15, 12 June 2014 (CDT)

Ack. I copied and pasted the template from Ore no Nounai, where I was approved as Project manager, without thinking! I only asked Cloudii about creating the teaser page and planned to follow up on that. I'll fix the manager line. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 23:48, 12 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi again Talinnilat. Thanks for your prompt action. Happy TLing :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 10:06, 13 June 2014 (CDT)

==Talk==
You got mail on the forum =) [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 15:43, 19 February 2014 (CST)

Hi, thanks! To others reading this, I have email notification on the forums so can usually reply within less than a day there.[[User:Talinnilat|-Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 16:05, 19 February 2014 (CST)

I don't want to dimissh the other projects you are working on, but i really REALLY wanted to thank you for Rune Tropper! [[Special:Contributions/90.36.209.43|90.36.209.43]] 12:42, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

I plan to do some work this month on it. July kicked my butt but so far this month is looking better.

== Rune Troopers ==

Hey, I was wondering if you want an editor for Rune Troopers to take some load off of you so you don't have to do everything yourself. -Romulus August 8, 2014 19:33 (PDT)

Hi, I don't edit my stuff too much (can't see my mistakes while fresh) so it's not too big a load. However, you are welcome to edit some, but new pages will be slow in coming. I likely won't finish the 1st chapter this month for example. If you have lots of time/energy I'd suggest contributing to a more active project like Mushoku Tensei and edit this on the side. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 22:24, 11 August 2014 (CDT)

I just translated the Web novel of rune troopers it's mostly machine translated and I posted it on my blog just want you to know - Hell Satan

Do you have a link? [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 14:57, 24 November 2014 (CST)

My blog is hell5atan.wordpress.com its mostly machine translated and requires some editing so don't expect much - Hell Satan

PS. I would like to add I'm tralating chapter 2 and I'm translating the web novel not the light novel - Hell Satan

Just finish translating chapter 2 of the Web novel of Rune troopers just want you to know here's the link https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/rune-troopers-chapter-2-argentavis/ g Hell Satan

I added it to the page, we have to mark mostly Machine Translations as Previews as I understand it. You can add Chapter 3, etc as you go using the same format when done. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 13:42, 26 November 2014 (CST)

I don't know how to do that since I'm not registered to BT.
PS. Where do you get your raws for the light novel I want to get my hand on it since it has more details - - Hell Satan

You don't have to be I believe, just click edit on the main Rune Troopers page like you are here and look at the first two links I made. I was able to buy the eBook from Amazon Japan. Maybe browse Jcafe24 though. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat#top|talk]]) 11:48, 27 November 2014 (CST)

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-11-27T03:41:41Z

Talinnilat: /* Volume 1 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* November 4th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Afterword completed'''
* November 3rd, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 3 and Epilogue completed'''
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 67/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: I Predict a Harem?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Little Sister Appears?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Who Are You?]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: I Predict a Harem??]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Interlude 4|Interlude 4: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2014-11-27T03:24:11Z

Talinnilat: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person."

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"


I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late raiser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.


Well, as I approached her thinking about things, she suddenly turned around without warning.

"Ah, Amakusa-kun, Goodyogurt."<ref>She starts to say Ohayou(good morning) but says instead Ohayogurt</ref>
......A terrible response with a troubling greeting.

What should I do for this? A comedic greeting, do I ignore it like it didn't happen?

No, usually I would do either, but today I have to make Yukihira burst out in laughter no matter what. If I don't do the boke response with enthusiasim it will be bad.

"Wait a minute! That might be moo-old......moo." <ref>Yeah, not sure on that one. Take it as this pun until TLC</ref>

With yogurt being a dairy product I put in a cow call.

Yukihira, who briefly showed surprise, put on a serious look and stared into my eyes.

"I don't think it's a little."

......Chopped down with a single stroke.

"Amakusa-kun, yogurt is a dairy product, so you added a cow's moo."

"Could you stop calmly explaining it?"

"Moreover, don't you think it was a bit confusing, and then saying it once again at the end, that's a quite pathetic effort."

"You Hidee!"

"Furthermore, did you become a bit ashamed, there was a momentary hesitation before you said it the second time. A high school boy's embarrassment is not in demand anywhere in the world."

"Umm......could you forgive it already?"

"So, well, should I do that? However, stylishness of the cow and moo, how should I put it......<nowiki>*Smile*</nowiki> That's not an urban way of speaking."

"You're also not very normal!"

"Oh, that's rude. According to my YurokuO Comic, because it's authorized as official greetings it's properly listed in the dictionary."

"I stopped believing that after childhood!" <ref>Really not comfortable on translation of that line</ref>
Yukihira was in peak condition this early in the morning.

"Yukihira."

After the end of first period, I went straight to the desk Yukihira sat at. The deadline is one day, as of today. Even if the start was foiled, there's no time for hesitation.


"Oh, what's the matter Amakusa-kun?"

"You know, there's something I'd like you to see."

Yukihira started to be fidget and blush suddenly.

"Eh......stop it. That's, such a...... in daytime."

"It's absolutely not what you are imagining!"

"Oh, that's a disappointment."

In an instant Yukihira's expression returned.

"Well, what do you want to show?"

"That......is definitely a one-shot gag."

Yukihira had a dubious expression. That's so, I'm also saying why am I doing a thing like this, I don't understand it.

"Look, I'm really always retorting it seems? Because it's dull then, can I occasionally play the boke?"

I somehow made up that reason.

"Indeed, the reason is this mornings disaster."

"......Please can you stop rubbing salt in the wound?"


"Understood. Then allow me to see the strongest gag in history."

......Why is this person arbitrarily raising the hurdle?

"Then, please Amakuza Kanade-san 『Newly born statues of the two Heavenly Devas』"

"Is it even possible to do that!"

<nowiki>*Ku*</nowiki>. It's useless. I have to do it at my pace?

"L-lets go『While the fur seal was barking it awoke to geography.』"<ref>...yeah</ref>

<nowiki>*Pachi* *Pachi* *Pachi*</nowiki>

Expressionlessly, Yukihira let out an imitation sound......I felt like I was being derided but had no choice but to do it. I had used all of first period to think the special material through. I laid face down on the ground and raised my upper body off it.

"Ououou! Ouou……Ou! Ouu, Ouu Ou sanmyaku<ref>Ou Sanmyaku is a mountain in japan</ref>!"

"............"

The room was wrapped in an unbearable silence.

After a few seconds, that impression increased with the lifeless words Yukihira emitted.

"Amakusa-kun, do you think Tsukkomi should be done silently?"

Un......Even I think so.


<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Talinnilat

2014-11-26T19:44:18Z

Talinnilat: /* Rune Troopers */

User talk:Talinnilat

2014-11-26T19:43:40Z

Talinnilat: /* Rune Troopers */

User:Talinnilat

2014-11-26T19:43:13Z

Talinnilat: /* Rune Troopers */

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

I regularly take breaks to work on my Japanese since it's still very weak. Normally I spend 1-2 hours a day on learning and maybe 2-4 a week on translating...unless life is kicking me in the face then translating gets dropped.

== Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) ==

Life has eaten away at my soul. No ETA's available atm sorry.

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==
Do you mind If I help out as an edit for the project - shadowmaster850

Edited this page a little to make sense of things. I don't mind you editing things but I've been offered a translation check in the future meaning quite possibly a lot of things will be changed. I'd suggest not getting too deep and doing just minor corrections for now.[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 13:19, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rune Troopers ==
<br>
June 12th, 2014 - Created Rune Troopers Teaser Page

I've stated it elsewhere but Chapter 2 of this will depend, in the short term, if my Japanese improves enough. It's more difficult than Ore no Nounai so far. I will finish the volume if no other translator appears but might take breaks with easier projects to level up my knowledge.

User talk:Talinnilat

2014-11-26T19:42:44Z

Talinnilat: /* Rune Troopers */

Rune Troopers

2014-11-26T19:40:58Z

Talinnilat: /* The Rune Trooper series by Kasuga Hamamatsu */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: Rune_Troopers_Vol1_wraparound_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Wraparound Cover]]

The light novel series Rune Troopers (ルーントルーパーズ) is written by Kasuga Hamamatsu and published by Alphapolis. It has 3 volumes currently out (as of March 2014). The same publisher published Gate - Thus the JDSF Fought There.

== Story Synopsis ==
Hiroyaki Kuze, part of the Ground JDSF, was assigned to the fleet of JDSF ships being sent as reinforcements to a UN mission. The flagship of the fleet is the Aegis class Destroyer Ibuki. However on their way a girl with wings transported their fleet to another world. A fantasy world of Swords and Magic. Kuze's platoon was sent out scouting to see where they were. His platoon found and landed in the capitol of the United Kingdom. Kuze's platoon attempted to withdraw when there was an attack by the Firuborugu(Fir Bolg?) Empire on the capitol. However when children were in danger they protected them. The Empire regards them as reinforcements for the Kingdom!

On land and sea the power of the JDSF in the arena of warfare explodes! The alternate world JDSF fantasy that was popular on the net has made it's long awaited novel debut!

== Updates ==
June 13, 2014 - Prologue completed
June 12, 2014 - Teaser page started

== Formalities ==
=== [[Rune_Troopers Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Rune_Troopers Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Rune_Troopers Specific Guidelines|Rune Troopers Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===

== The Rune Trooper series by Kasuga Hamamatsu ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10489 Feedback Thread]?

<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Yorimashi]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Expeditionary Fleet Sails 8/21]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Argentavis]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Shooting]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: In the War]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Eyes of the Meteor]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Hymm to the living]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue:]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: Rune_Troopers_Vol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Web Novel ===
:* [https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/24/rune-troopers-chapter-1-dispatch-fleet-sailed/ (External Preview) Chapter 1]
:* [https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/rune-troopers-chapter-2-argentavis/ (External Preview) Chapter 2]
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Editors ===

== Series Overview ==
* Rune Troopers Volume 1 ルーントルーパーズ (May, 2013) ISBN 978-4-434-17966-2
* Rune Troopers Volume 2 ルーントルーパーズ (Oct, 2013) ISBN 978-4-434-18363-8
* Rune Troopers Volume 3 ルーントルーパーズ (Mar, 2014) ISBN 978-4-434-19062-9

[[Category:Kasuga Hamamatsu]]

User:Talinnilat

2014-11-24T20:57:47Z

Talinnilat: /* Rune Troopers */

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

I regularly take breaks to work on my Japanese since it's still very weak. Normally I spend 1-2 hours a day on learning and maybe 2-4 a week on translating...unless life is kicking me in the face then translating gets dropped.

== Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) ==

Life has eaten away at my soul. No ETA's available atm sorry.

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==
Do you mind If I help out as an edit for the project - shadowmaster850

Edited this page a little to make sense of things. I don't mind you editing things but I've been offered a translation check in the future meaning quite possibly a lot of things will be changed. I'd suggest not getting too deep and doing just minor corrections for now.[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 13:19, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rune Troopers ==
<br>
June 12th, 2014 - Created Rune Troopers Teaser Page

I've stated it elsewhere but Chapter 2 of this will depend, in the short term, if my Japanese improves enough. It's more difficult than Ore no Nounai so far. I will finish the volume if no other translator appears but might take breaks with easier projects to level up my knowledge.

______________________________________________________
I just translated the Web novel of rune troopers it's mostly machine translated and I posted it on my blog just want you to know - Hell Satan

Do you have a link? [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 14:57, 24 November 2014 (CST)

Talk:Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-11-06T00:13:35Z

Talinnilat: /* Status Check */

== Status Check ==
So just waiting for edits and approval of this to become a main project now? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 07:30, 5 November 2014 (CST)

Chapter 2 isn't finished and I currently don't have an ETA for it sorry. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 18:13, 5 November 2014 (CST)

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-11-04T17:19:33Z

Talinnilat: Undo revision 398594 by Yukarin (talk)

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 66/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-11-04T17:17:52Z

Talinnilat: Undo revision 398590 by Yukarin (talk)

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* October 7th, 2014 - '''Volume 1 Interlude 2 and 3 completed'''
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 66/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]
:* [[User:Venis|Venis]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

User:Talinnilat

2014-10-30T20:00:52Z

Talinnilat: /* Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) */

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

I regularly take breaks to work on my Japanese since it's still very weak. Normally I spend 1-2 hours a day on learning and maybe 2-4 a week on translating...unless life is kicking me in the face then translating gets dropped.

== Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) ==

Life has eaten away at my soul. No ETA's available atm sorry.

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==
Do you mind If I help out as an edit for the project - shadowmaster850

Edited this page a little to make sense of things. I don't mind you editing things but I've been offered a translation check in the future meaning quite possibly a lot of things will be changed. I'd suggest not getting too deep and doing just minor corrections for now.[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 13:19, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rune Troopers ==
<br>
June 12th, 2014 - Created Rune Troopers Teaser Page

I've stated it elsewhere but Chapter 2 of this will depend, in the short term, if my Japanese improves enough. It's more difficult than Ore no Nounai so far. I will finish the volume if no other translator appears but might take breaks with easier projects to level up my knowledge.

User talk:Venis

2014-10-07T21:25:46Z

Talinnilat: /* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru */

= Translation stuff =
'''All translation- related questions go here. Thx.'''

thank you for starting NGNL...wanna ask ganna do all volume 5 or some parts of it.
:me too, want to thank you for translating NGNL vol 5, I was really curious about how the arc will end.I hope you will translate it completely

Probably gonna do all of it, but I suck at formatting/editing so the prologue isn't uploaded yet. Was originally gonna help out of volume 4 but I was afraid of offending the previous translator so I just let it be and started on volume 4. Prologue of Vol. 5 should be up by today though - Venis

:Lol, you can go ahead and translate chapters of Volume 4, as long as you register it in the registration page first. ;) they say the two translators per volume rule only applies to popular series like SAO so our volumes can have 3 translators. Thanks for translating the V5 prologue. I read it and it's really long compared to the other volumes. [[User:Maine12329|Maine12329]] ([[User talk:Maine12329|talk]]) 07:28, 25 May 2014 (CDT)

::Yeah I was like holy shit, the prologue is longer than chapter 1 in terms of size lol. Also the deep philosophical sections are really hard to comprehend/translate. Thanks anyway for clearing up my confusion regarding translating Volume 4. (No Game No Life isn't popular yet? ;_;) [[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis|talk]]) 09:20, 25 May 2014 (CDT)

:::ikr. ;-; y u no be more popular. It hasn't been as popular as SAO and Shingeki :/ [[User:Maine12329|Maine12329]] ([[User talk:Maine12329|talk]]) 21:54, 27 May 2014 (CDT)

so are you going to complete kagerou days all 5 volumes or just 1 volume before moving back to :/ NGNL ([[User:kakaroet|kakaroet|talk]])

:Good question. And I'm pretty free... So... why not both? ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) -[[User:Venis|Venis]]

Hello Venis, thanks for your translations, you've really made some progress in the few weeks you've been around. Just some points of discussion on the project conventions (relevant to your recent post on Takoyakiinator talk page): I believe there is no actual requirement that translators list themselves in the "project staff" section, their name next to the chapter on the registration page is the only thing required. Also, the "2 week" rule is designed to remove people that have gone MIA and no longer come around BT. As such, the translator only has to reply that they are still working on it within two weeks to preserve their registration; they do not need to finish their translation within two weeks. Of course, you can always politely ask if they mind you taking over their translations; often times the translator will reply that they do not mind. Regards, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:11, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks a lot for that explanation. But still I think the messages I've posted on the other translators' walls carry just about the same meaning? Also for those that have already done some work I also stated that they can replace my translations at any time within two weeks, I don't really mind. Just that I was rather impatient at getting Kagerou Days completely approved. So anyway, essentially as long as there's no response within two weeks I get the all-clear right? Thanks again for all that, I'm really new here so please forgive me if I've done anything wrong. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 07:15, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

Just take it over if you want. I believe there's some mistake for her name to be there... i'll try to contact her latter.. --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 09:55, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Sorry but who is this? I won't do anything until you get back to me whatever the matter is, but thanks anyway. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 11:38, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

::I mean takoyakiinator, i believe she registered for Indonesian version not english one. I will verify it latter, but I believe that's the case. That's why I said go ahead if you want to take it. --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 20:48, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:::Ah thanks. But still I'll just wait until you confirm this so I don't have to worry about getting in trouble. Thanks. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 00:24, 9 June 2014 (

::::sure -[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 00:48, 9 June 2014 (CDT)

If you're thinking about taking on a new project, would you consider Hataraku Maou-Sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden--
[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 15:07, 19 June 2014 (CDT)

:Is my opinion taken into account if I say that you should pick up Hataraku Maou-Sama? [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 16:25, 19 June 2014 (CDT)

::Well first I need to watch those. I...er...haven't...watched or read... them. heh. heh. heh. don't kill me pls. But jokes aside I'm gonna focus on working on NGNL for now -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 23:40, 19 June 2014 (CDT)

:::Hmm, yes, if you want to focus on it, it sure is better that way. More content on a series that already has translators is more satisfying that trying from scratch for a teaser project to reach full status (Talking about Hataraku Maou-sama). But you should consider it, since you would then have 2 projects that YOU brought to full status! That'd be amazing, wouldn't it? Other than that, everything is up to you, and thank you for your services. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 07:53, 20 June 2014 (CDT)

::::Thanks for the recommendations. I'll try it out eventually, need to watch the anime for Maou-sama and read the LNs for Kyoukai no Eden first to get some understanding. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 00:14, 21 June 2014 (CDT)

Venis, just one question. What is up with your signature being plastered all over the NGNL V5 Ch2? I have found it 3 times a bit after halfway through, interrupting sentences or even words. I took the liberty of removing them, but, was there any reason for them being there? Or was it a simple mistake? If there was a reason, please go ahead and undo the changes. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 04:17, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

:Wait what? OK I have no idea how that happened. Thanks for editing tho. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 06:43, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

::Apparently you used four tildes for the text, without using the nowiki function. If you feel like it, look into it to fix it. Good luck. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 09:30, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

:::Found the problem: The author kept using tildes throughout the chapter, and I forgot 4 in a row would cause my name to auto-sign there. Sorry about that. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 18:47, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

Just one question: In Volume 5 Chapter 2 Part 10, it was stated that Jibril killed 19 giants with others and one herself. She also helped to take down three "Fairies" and killed one herself. So I would like to know if it is a mistranslation, because the Fairies have lower rank in the Exceeds than the Elves ([https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/No_Game_No_Life#The_Ranking_of_the_16_Races Reference]) and they hung the heads of the Fairies on the humongous tree. So I would like to ask, if they were really Fairies or if it is another race like the Dragonia (which I would believe more likely). If I misunderstood something, I'm very sorry. - Newton 21:59, 21 July 2014

:Well, assuming there isn't a mistake on the translation, I would say that, as has been mentioned, Exceed ranking goes according to magic affinity. That means that "how hard it is to kill something" does not necessarily align with the ranking. Perhaps (assuming that Fairies are ranked 8th) they are an opponent more formidable than other races, due to some special characteristic. I mean, considering how Werebeasts can actually physically surpass the corresponding physical capabilities of the last and most powerful Flugel ever made, while standing on a mere 14th rank, a whole 8 ranks below, I believe that a race that is even more aligned to magical properties than elves (being ranked lower because of lack of spell combinations, while keeping raw force perhaps, as is implied by their name corresponding to pure magical beings in our world) actually CAN be made to be a formidable opponent.
:All these are assumptions though. Do not trust my words, wait for translation of the next volumes for answers, or for a translator who makes my statement completely unnecessary by stating it was a mistake. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 17:01, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

::Oh greaaaat thanks for pointing that out guys. Sorry about that. I kinda got 龍精種 and 妖精種 mixed up. Editing now. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 18:47, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

:::So, second case it is! Good thing it was cleared out. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 19:03, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

::::Note to self: stop being drunk while doing shit -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 20:11, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

:::::Thanks for the answer. Also Daxter: I know that the Exceed ranking doesn't say much about their difficulty in defeating them. But if you think about the fact that the Flugel can split the ocean with 5% of their power and kill thousand elves without any problem (Ok, I know that Jibril is one of the strongest in Flugel race, but this shows that they have a lot of power when they have no restriction), but yeah you're right, I shouldn't underestimate other race. so thanks. - Newton 23:42, 21 July 2014

::::::Took the liberty to correct my name on your text, I hope it isn't considered an insult of any kind around here, but yes, Races have unique characteristics which create unique relations between them. Or, they probably should. Don't forget, the writer can do anything the f*ck they want with their story. Never underestimate the writer. In any case, it was a translating mistake, so we can all together blame Venis and move on with our lives. Venis, it is YOUR FAULT! Done, let's move on. [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 10:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

:::::::I crei everitiem. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 02:07, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

::::::::Oh, I am so sorry :( But you have to face the truth, even if it is harsh. *(Why is this going on in the translation section instead of the bullshit one...)* [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 04:21, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

:::::::::why is this conversation even going on can we just stop already -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 21:06, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Do you have a rough idea of when volume 5 chapter 3 will be released? I'm not trying to add pressure or anything, I know you're really busy. If the release still has a ways to go, then I'll know that I should repress my short-term hype and go into cryosleep or something... Please don't ban me from the internet for asking. ;_;

:It's k, I'm not that short-tempered (at all). Anyway um I have an exam today and another one tomorrow...which means I can probably get it up by Wednesday/Thursday depending on how motivated/tired out I am. Red Bull helps. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 11:04, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

You seem to be pretty unlucky since everything you do gets licensed. If you're looking to pick something else along with Henneko when you have time to spare, might I suggest the Monogatari series. The current state of it is kind of depressing, and it'll be a cold day in hell when that gets licensed. [[User:Unlucky|Unlucky]] ([[User talk:Unlucky|talk]]) 12:33, 30 August 2014 (CDT)

:Really? I was under the impression that the M-series was going along just fine. Oh well, will consider and thanks :) -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:05, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, thanks for your translation of NGNL. I want to know if you can't just make a blog for translate it, like solitarytranslation for DanMachi and so... It's really a good novel and it's a shame to stop it just because it's licensed (it will take many years for catch up the 6volumes released). ~Natsume~ 30 August 2014

:Definitely. I'm kinda unhappy about this licensing business since it'll probably never come to certain countries like mine (Malaysia) or at the very least it will take a long time, not to mention the time they'll spend getting everything up to date. Not sure if I'm actually allowed to talk about matters like this here though, but thanks for the encouragement! -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:05, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

No Problem ! I hope you'll create a blog like other translator and continue the translation of NGNL. Good Luck with you finals. ~Natsume~ 07 August 2014

First off thanks for the translations. Secondly if you're looking for a new project, I suggest knights and magic or hagure yuusha --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 14:14, 30 August 2014 (CDT)

:Will check them out, thanks -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:05, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

Venis, must say you are easily one of my favourite translators, thanks for all your great work over the course of NGNL (haven't exactly read any of your other things.) Really hoping that you put up your own blog for NGNL, good luck in the future ~

:Wow, thanks a whole lot! I really don't translate much of other things, so you're not exactly missing out much I guess. Since NGNL is licensed now I guess you'll be seeing more of my other projects, for better or for worse haha -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 04:56, 16 September 2014 (CDT)

:: word is going around that you may start up your own blog or website for NGNL, if so really looking forward to it - Shadow

:::word is going around? you're joking right? I'm...famous? *gasp* anyway that may or may not happen lel. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 12:12, 19 September 2014 (CDT)

You may already be aware, but EternalDreamer at Nanodesu just started translating Fate/Apocrypha volume 2, and canonrap plans to start volume 3 (having finished with volume 1). There's no reason you can't do a translation of the same volumes yourself if that's what you were planning, but just letting you know in case you care. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:05, 28 September 2014 (CDT)

:I do know about that, although I noticed that the quality of the ND translations were sub-par at best from what I've seen in the first volume, so I may or may not continue depending on the speed and quality of concurrent translations. Of course, I do have other projects in mind as well, thanks for the tip. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 01:22, 29 September 2014 (CDT)

= Random bullshit =
'''Anything under the sun NOT RELATED to translation goes here. Thx.'''

Heheh. :D --[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] Timeless (ABC)

: 10 years since Magykalman strim. I try do do something else but my path always leads to the strim. GIFF STREAM PLS - [[User:Venis|Venis]]

Well, VenisPagina isn't that dirty if you are Spanish. It is something close to CamePage (Came as the past tense of come, Page as you know it). So nobody ought to blame you. Change your name back please.
--[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]

: me no speak spanish no coperino pasterino pls -[[User:Venis|Venis]]

Just because the form isn't all that correct doesn't mean you shouldn't use it as a name. Do you care about what people say? YOU SHOULDN'T! You are letting your chance slip away! --[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]
P.S. Ho-Lee Schitt, you picked up Kagerou Daze!

: heh. thanks? - [[User:Venis|Venis]]

You are already tired of bullshitting around with someone, on the internet. You know, you may need more patience here (because I am totes from inside the internet for millennia, and I know stuff). The place is filled with people who make a ruckus with absolutely zero reason (totally not me), and people who make a huge deal out of the most minimal matter (still not me). Yet you are tired of conversing after only two exchanges. I abused your "Bullshit" page, and maybe I am sorry for wasting your time like this, but I had my fun doing it! So, let me stop wasting time so that you can get on translating faster. Work hard so that I can get to entertain myself for free. -[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]

: 1. who the fuck are you 2. nah man im not annoyed/offended or anything lol 3. where is this coming from? 4. abusing my bullshit page? 5. i dont even -[[User:Venis|Venis]]

Alright, once more forgot to put my name there. Fixed. Now my senseless blabbering will make more sense. Now do you even? -[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]

: Whoa whoa buddy calm down there. Who said I was annoyed/offended or anything? I didn't really see much to say about your comment, so I'm sorry if my lackluster response offended you or something. This page is for "bullshit" after all so who cares if you abuse it? I don't. Calm yo tits man, calm yo tits. -[[User:Venis|Venis]]

I'm not offended either. I just saw a "Bullshit" page and couldn't resist. Internet does stuff to you... Weird stuff... There, fixed your mistype too. Now translate please. I wanna read NGNL and I am not patient enough. Kagerou is fine too. Get to it. -[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]

You can take all of the chapters I'm working on, it's okay.--[[User:Takoyakiinator|Takoyakiinator]] ([[User talk:Takoyakiinator|talk]]) 04:03, 9 June 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks, sorry if I offended you or anything. Cheers. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 04:15, 9 June 2014 (CDT)

Just fyi, I'm 99% sure the only reason Kagerou days hasn't been updated to full project is because none of the wiki admins have noticed, or had the free time to add it to the sidebar. Once 1 volume is complete, which is true here, there aren't many reasons why it wouldn't be upgraded; and none of those few would apply here. So I don't think you need to be paranoid (re your user page). If you wanted to try to speed it up, one thing you could try is to follow the link on this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Help:Administration_Contact_Page page] and post to make it more likely one of the admins notices, though it's still not a guarantee. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:07, 9 June 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks a lot! Wow you've really been helping me a lot since I've got on. I'm in like semi-fanboy mode right now cos I just went to this anime fair and a Kido cosplayer recognized who I was OwO -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 06:16, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">Thanks for posting at the Administration Contact Page. I'm just responding to let you know that your message has been read and we're working on getting it processed through the higher levels of Administration. Kagerou Days should be added to the sidebar soon. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 02:03, 11 June 2014 (CDT)
</div>

:Thanks man. But we seem to have another problem... now Kagerou Days doesn't seem to be anywhere, not in sidebar/teaser/pending. Can we get this fixed? -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 07:03, 11 June 2014 (CDT)

Um, hi, I'd like to help on editing No Game No Life, since this project doesn't have a project manager or supervisor. I guess I have to talk to a translator? Thanks, [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 02:38, 20 June 2014 (CDT)

:Oh snap sorry I didn't see that. I'm not all that experienced with the administration here, but you can just have a go at it just the same. If possible you might want to ask some of the more experienced senpais here. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 09:32, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Kagerou Daze ==

Hi,

Kagerou Daze has been announced as licensed by Yen Press early today. Thus, there won't be any new content for a volume with less than 50% done, as per policy. Any translated content will be deleted 2 months before volume 1 gets out at the latest, though it might be before that. Just wanted to drop a word on this subject. [[User:Kira0802|Mystes]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:28, 13 June 2014 (CDT)

:*sighs* I guess it is rather depressing to see my work just getting torn down and barely 3 weeks since I got started here. Oh well, it was a good run. Time to find something else to keep myself occupied with. Preferably a teaser. Thanks for that. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 08:50, 14 June 2014 (CDT)

:Hi there Venis, I came to reply to the message you left on my talk page some months ago, but I rarely check BT now due to extreme time constraints. Anyhow, I was going to say that I am not going to work on it anymore, but damn...seems like it got licensed. This is just sad...almost every nice series I find is getting licensed. Hope you find something else to work with which piques your interest. Have fun and goodluck. --[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]] ([[User talk:Rohan123#top|talk]]) 06:55, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

::Thanks for that. See you around. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 02:11, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

== ...NGNL V4C2 incomplete? ==

it is stated as it on the registration page, but isn't the translation ended at the place where the chapter end? Why is it incomplete? (Except it don't have the illustration) [[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:21, 14 June 2014 (CDT)

Ah forgot about that. Did this really need a new section? Anyways I've edited it. -[[User:Venis|Venis]] ([[User talk:Venis#top|talk]]) 08:53, 14 June 2014 (CDT)

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==

Thanks for doing the Interludes. If you have time feel free to grab chapter 3. RL is hectic atm so Chapter 2 is stalled. [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 16:25, 7 October 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Venis

2014-10-07T21:25:23Z

Talinnilat: /* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru */ new section

Rune Troopers

2014-09-15T03:48:14Z

Talinnilat: /* Volume 1 */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: Rune_Troopers_Vol1_wraparound_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Wraparound Cover]]

The light novel series Rune Troopers (ルーントルーパーズ) is written by Kasuga Hamamatsu and published by Alphapolis. It has 3 volumes currently out (as of March 2014). The same publisher published Gate - Thus the JDSF Fought There.

== Story Synopsis ==
Hiroyaki Kuze, part of the Ground JDSF, was assigned to the fleet of JDSF ships being sent as reinforcements to a UN mission. The flagship of the fleet is the Aegis class Destroyer Ibuki. However on their way a girl with wings transported their fleet to another world. A fantasy world of Swords and Magic. Kuze's platoon was sent out scouting to see where they were. His platoon found and landed in the capitol of the United Kingdom. Kuze's platoon attempted to withdraw when there was an attack by the Firuborugu(Fir Bolg?) Empire on the capitol. However when children were in danger they protected them. The Empire regards them as reinforcements for the Kingdom!

On land and sea the power of the JDSF in the arena of warfare explodes! The alternate world JDSF fantasy that was popular on the net has made it's long awaited novel debut!

== Updates ==
June 13, 2014 - Prologue completed
June 12, 2014 - Teaser page started

== Formalities ==
=== [[Rune_Troopers Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Rune_Troopers Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Rune_Troopers Specific Guidelines|Rune Troopers Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===

== The Rune Trooper series by Kasuga Hamamatsu ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10489 Feedback Thread]?

<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Yorimashi]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Expeditionary Fleet Sails 8/21]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Argentavis]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Shooting]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: In the War]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Eyes of the Meteor]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Hymm to the living]]
:* [[Rune_Troopers: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue:]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: Rune_Troopers_Vol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Editors ===

== Series Overview ==
* Rune Troopers Volume 1 ルーントルーパーズ (May, 2013) ISBN 978-4-434-17966-2
* Rune Troopers Volume 2 ルーントルーパーズ (Oct, 2013) ISBN 978-4-434-18363-8
* Rune Troopers Volume 3 ルーントルーパーズ (Mar, 2014) ISBN 978-4-434-19062-9

[[Category:Kasuga Hamamatsu]]

Rune Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-09-15T03:47:43Z

Talinnilat: /* Expeditionary Fleet Sails */

== Expeditionary Fleet Sails ==

On that day in Yokosuka City, Kanagawa Prefecture the cloudy weather looked like it might rain.

For a ship leaving port it was somewhat depressing weather.

Hiroyuki Kuze of the Ground Self-Defense Force, lined up in perfect order at the railing with a subordinate, and looked down at the Yokosuka Maritime Self-Defense Force base before their eyes.

Because the deck of the transport was almost the same height as a four story building they had a commanding view of the wharves.

Drizzle lightly hit his cheek.

From the wharf could be heard the shrill voice of a female reporter for a TV station.

"Yes! This is the Yokosuka Maritime Self-Defense Forces base! Right now the fleet is sailing. Although called international cooperation, the fleet is sailing to join a so-called UN Peacekeeping force!"

She was speaking in a purposely tense voice that was well understood by Kuze.

Probably in the evening news, with heavy BGM<ref>Background music I believe</ref>, it will portray the Self-Defence force as "Dispatching Troops" to foreign countries.

"Sailing at this time is a transport vessel, and supply ships, defended by a state-of-the-art Aegis class Destroyer of the Maritime Self-Defense Force for a total of 5 ships. The transport vessel is said to have state-of-the-art tanks and military helicopters, and it is an 'operational unit' unlike any force dispatched in the past."


The female reporter, wearing a raincoat, looking back at the fleet sailing away was captured on camera.

"The flagship 'Ibuki' is a state-of-the-art Aegis destroyer and was built as a ballistic missle interception warship, and the Self-Defense Forces have fully armed it for its overseas deployment. In it's deployment in Africa there's the possibility of the rebel army using ballistic missles and 'Ibuki' has a duty by international law to shoot them down."

The reporter flipped open a flip diagram showing an explanation, via a rough sketch, of how ballistic missle interceptions worked.

And then discussed the differences of this deployment tensely.

"The dispatch of the Aegis destroyer 'Ibuki' is said to be part of a certain plan of the government and top echelon of the military. It-----"

The reporter turned over the flip and showed a photograph from last years public military parade, by The North, of it's mobile ballistic launch system.

"The North's nuclear armament is ready for combat and showed in the background."

The reporter lowered the flip display and looked at the stern of the Aegis Destroyer that was out in the open sea.

"The Aegis destroyer with its nuclear missile interception ability is sent as an emergency reponse to intercept any ballistic missles launched by the rebel army. As a result Japan can advertise to the world it has an effective defense against nuclear attacks. Behind the shadow of internation collaboration is the government's plan, which isn't unrelated to how tense the military picture of Far Eastern Asia has become......"

He couldn't hear the reporters voice anymore.

They too far from land now.

In Kuze's mind he had the feeling that they were now leaving Japan. And with that came an euphoric mixture of fear of the unknown and something mysterious.<ref>not 100% sure on the mysterious part</ref>

Kuze raised the visor of his camoflage work cap a bit and looked for a certain face in the crowd of families and concerned people who came to see them off at the wharf.

After a moment Kuze's, who will honestly turn twenty-four this year, softhearted face became as cloudy as the weather.

Though young, an officer's insignia was shown at his collar, a cherry blossom and a bar. Three steps below a major, or in other armies a second lieutenant.<ref>Japan seems to count down from ranks, a colonel is 1 step down from a field officer(General) for example.</ref>

The young officer was looking for the lover who had seperated from him several days ago.

Even though they had seperated he had expected her to come see him off.

However, coming to see an ex-boyfriend off sounds funny when said.

Afterall, his expectation didn't come true.

Having expected it was regretful.

Kuze was disappointed and looked up into the sky.

The light drizzle turned to large rain drops.


"Are you crying Platoon leader Kuze?"

Standing next to him the new young subordinate, who could only be described as looking very young, asked that. "Ichinose" was embroidered on the breast pocket of his camoflage uniform.

He was a bad brat of a private with a suggestive laugh, and even though Kuze was his superior officer they got along well for some reason. Possibly because of his boldness to say without hesitation which is the opposite of me, Kuze thought.

"I'm not crying."

Honestly it was a bluff.

"Liar, you are crying. It seems she's not here?"

"Stupid ex-girlfriend."

"All the more reason not to cry......"

After he let out a sign and smiled wryly, Kuze put on a serious look like a commander and looked at the people on the wharf.

It was like a hollywood movie with people hugging, kissing and saying "I pray you come back safely". I won't ask for that type of extravagance.

However, wanting the one you want to protect by your side, I don't think that's too extravagent for a Self-Defence officer.

That there's no one to see you off, there shouldn't be a "Serviceman" who has that complaint.


As she said, when graduating from Defence Academy I didn't have to choose to path of being an officer of the Self-Defense Force, I could have become a businessman in an average company.

She was waiting to the end.

『Someone gentle like you isn't well suited to commanding in the Self-Defence forces.』

Indirectly she wished me to think of the future of two people.

I wasn't able to notice her wish.

Zama! The present me......<ref>Another sentence I might be mangling: なんてザマだ、この僕は…...</ref>

As the rain continued to pour down on the deck of the transport warship,
Kuze was fed up with himself.

"……Is a stubborn man disliked by more than an ex-girlfriend?"

"You, you are cleaning toilets for three months starting today."

"A-abuse of power!"

"Ah! Ichinose, look!"

Kuze pointed at one girl in particular on the wharf. It was a girl with twin tails wearing a high school uniform.

"Hey, there. The younger sister came to anxiously see you off."

"Oh! Mina!? ...Good grief, even though I said it was safe."

The crowd gradually dwindled in size to the size of a grain of rice then disappeared over the horizon.

For the people standing in the rain seeing off the leaving fleet it was the same.


The reporter, when she saw the fleet departing into the fog she spoke.

"The fleet is scheduled to arrive in Africa in about a month. After it arrives it will begin live-ammunition exercise on land and at sea with the other participating countries and retrain the rebel army. The Ground Self-Defence force will set up a base to the rear of the American Army and provide logistical support such as medical treatment and water transporation."

And thus the Self-Defence Force contribution to the UN dispatch fleet left it's home country.

What was waiting for it? A departure no one expected.

◇

Aegis.

The almighty God Zeus in greek myths supposedly gave it to the goddess Athena who excelled in strategy, the strongest shield.

Aegis destroyer.

The system called Aegis is a high performance radar and computer is an "Air Defense System" that tracks and targets more than 200 targets at the same time making it the strongest air defense warship in the world.

The Self-Defence Force, and the combat vessel assumed to symbolize the idea of exclusively-defensive defence of Japan the most.

The Maritime Self-Defence Force destroyer Ibuki's 『First deployment meal』,lunch, started at the same time as the announcement. Displacing approximately 10,000 tons fully loaded, at 170 meters in length it is a large-scaled warship even compared internationally, and inevitably it has a large crew too.


So, at the current mealtime the general mess, which is the dining room for the general crew, is very crowded.

At one side is the ward room exclusively for officer's meals, which is wrapped in a solemn atmosphere. In a warship only it gives a calm impression.

"Commander present, attention!"

One of the officers raised his voice, the officers seated down the length of the long table straightened their posture together.

And, the man who had abruptly entered the wardroom took the seat at the head of the table.

The man wore the same black naval uniform as the officers.

At a glance he seemed young.

However, that's due to his atmosphere. He's actually middle-aged, but carried his body like he was about to go berserk.

His spine was straight and carried more ambition than the youngsters around him.<ref>Last two sentences are likely phrases a bit different than the direct translation.</ref> His body is a bit small but he possesses the dignity that isn't anxious about it. No, rather than dignity, it might be more correct to call it dependibility. But, his external appearance, if seen anywhere, would be a person who looks like a good man.

He is Rear Admiral Kaburagi Norio, the person in command of the UN Peacekeeping Force dispatch fleet.

"At ease."

"At ease!"

"So, it went well. Hurry up and finish eating? Everyone must finish eating. Oh, today's Friday, it's curry?" Only at the beginning was it serious, then Kaburagi stopped the officer who had shouted the order.

It wasn't very meaningful to continue the formal regulations for long periods he thought.

It seemed to him that if the officers had a smile, and didn't crack down, there were those who were disappointed.

"As usual Commander Kaburagi."

A refreshing voice sounded out in the wardroom.

Sitting facing opposite was the chief of staff of the fleet's command staff, Commander Shuuji Katou.

Amoung the officers seated there, he was an awfully conspicious person.

With the unframed oval glasses he wore, because they very often reflected the light (is it because of the angle?), he was famous for being recognizeable even on a far away deck. With a baby face, which passed for a high school student, it isolated him from the sordid looks around him. If age was why senior staff became "Chief of Staff" it wasn't apparent at all.<ref>MANGLED!</ref>

He was Commander Kaburagi's right arm. He was seated nearby at lunch for that purpose.

"I'm the commander so it's good."

The grinning face of Kaburagi was filled with energy like a boy.

He didn't mind the thoughts of those surrounding him as he lifted curry to his mouth.

After a while no one thought about Kaburagi as consideration turned to the lunch which was one of the few pleasures aboard a warship, and it had the scenery of a peaceful meal.

Only one person, Chief of Staff Commander Katou, gave a report.

"According to the report of the weather section, the typhoon which developed yesterday is swerving from it's route."


==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Rune_Troopers:_Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Rune_Troopers|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Rune_Troopers:_Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Rune Troopers Specific Guidelines

2014-09-15T03:05:34Z

Talinnilat: /* Maritime Forces */

= People =
=== Japanese ===
==== Ground Forces ====
久世啓幸 - Hiroyuki Kuze<br>
市之瀬竜治 - Ryouji Ichinose<br>
板井香織 - Kaori Itai<br>

==== Maritime Forces ====
蕪木紀夫 - Norio Kaburagi - Rear Admiral(海将補) <br>
かとう　しゅうじ - Shuuji Katou - Commander(二等海佐) <br>

== Elves ==
=== High Elves (ハイエルフ) ===
フェルゥア・ディネルース - Firaa Dineruusu<br>
=== Dark Elves ===
ピクティ・ファロスリエン - Pikuti Farosuriin<br>

== Mariisua United Southern Sea Kingdom ==
=== Flight Troops ===
カルダ・レシュアフォード - Karuda Reshuafoodo<br>
ラロナ・ハルティナー - Rarona Harutena<br>

<br>
= Nations =

マリースア南海連合王国 - Mariisua United Southern Sea Kingdom

<br>
= Terms =

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-

| Return to [[Rune_Troopers|Main Page]]

|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Talinnilat

2014-09-10T23:05:38Z

Talinnilat: /* Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) */

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

I regularly take breaks to work on my Japanese since it's still very weak. Normally I spend 1-2 hours a day on learning and maybe 2-4 a week on translating...unless life is kicking me in the face then translating gets dropped.

== Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) ==

1) Finish Chapter 2 of Ore no Nounai by mid September

2) Finish Chapter 1 of Rune Troopers by Oct 1st

Update: Sept 10, already falling behind due to health issues and mental burnout related to that. Will keep trying!

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==
Do you mind If I help out as an edit for the project - shadowmaster850

Edited this page a little to make sense of things. I don't mind you editing things but I've been offered a translation check in the future meaning quite possibly a lot of things will be changed. I'd suggest not getting too deep and doing just minor corrections for now.[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 13:19, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rune Troopers ==
<br>
June 12th, 2014 - Created Rune Troopers Teaser Page

I've stated it elsewhere but Chapter 2 of this will depend, in the short term, if my Japanese improves enough. It's more difficult than Ore no Nounai so far. I will finish the volume if no other translator appears but might take breaks with easier projects to level up my knowledge.

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-09-10T23:03:56Z

Talinnilat: /* Volume 1 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 66/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2:]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3:]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2014-09-10T23:03:24Z

Talinnilat: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person."

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"

I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late raiser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.


Well, as I approached her thinking about things, she suddenly turned around without warning.

"Ah, Amakusa-kun, Goodyogurt."<ref>She starts to say Ohayou(good morning) but says instead Ohayogurt</ref>
......A terrible response with a troubling greeting.

What should I do for this? A comedic greeting, do I ignore it like it didn't happen?

No, usually I would do either, but today I have to make Yukihira burst out in laughter no matter what. If I don't do the boke response with enthusiasim it will be bad.

"Wait a minute! That might be moo-old......moo." <ref>Yeah, not sure on that one. Take it as this pun until TLC</ref>

With yogurt being a dairy product I put in a cow call.

Yukihira, who briefly showed surprise, put on a serious look and stared into my eyes.

"I don't think it's a little."

......Chopped down with a single stroke.

"Amakusa-kun, yogurt is a dairy product, so you added a cow's moo."

"Could you stop calmly explaining it?"

"Moreover, don't you think it was a bit confusing, and then saying it once again at the end, that's a quite pathetic effort."

"You Hidee!"

"Furthermore, did you become a bit ashamed, there was a momentary hesitation before you said it the second time. A high school boy's embarrassment is not in demand anywhere in the world."

"Umm......could you forgive it already?"

"So, well, should I do that? However, stylishness of the cow and moo, how should I put it......<nowiki>*Smile*</nowiki> That's not an urban way of speaking."

"You're also not very normal!"

"Oh, that's rude. According to my YurokuO Comic, because it's authorized as official greetings it's properly listed in the dictionary."

"I stopped believing that after childhood!" <ref>Really not comfortable on translation of that line</ref>
Yukihira was in peak condition this early in the morning.

"Yukihira."

After the end of first period, I went straight to the desk Yukihira sat at. The deadline is one day, as of today. Even if the start was foiled, there's no time for hesitation.


"Oh, what's the matter Amakusa-kun?"

"You know, there's something I'd like you to see."

Yukihira started to be fidget and blush suddenly.

"Eh......stop it. That's, such a...... in daytime."

"It's absolutely not what you are imagining!"

"Oh, that's a disappointment."

In an instant Yukihira's expression returned.

"Well, what do you want to show?"

"That......is definitely a one-shot gag."

Yukihira had a dubious expression. That's so, I'm also saying why am I doing a thing like this, I don't understand it.

"Look, I'm really always retorting it seems? Because it's dull then, can I occasionally play the boke?"

I somehow made up that reason.

"Indeed, the reason is this mornings disaster."

"......Please can you stop rubbing salt in the wound?"


==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2014-08-22T03:05:41Z

Talinnilat: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person."

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"

I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late raiser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.


Well, as I approached her thinking about things, she suddenly turned around without warning.

"Ah, Amakusa-kun, Goodyogurt."<ref>She starts to say Ohayou(good morning) but says instead Ohayogurt</ref>
......A terrible response with a troubling greeting.

What should I do for this? A comedic greeting, do I ignore it like it didn't happen?

No, usually I would do either, but today I have to make Yukihira burst out in laughter no matter what. If I don't do the boke response with enthusiasim it will be bad.

"Wait a minute! That might be moo-old......moo." <ref>Yeah, not sure on that one. Take it as this pun until TLC</ref>

With yogurt being a dairy product I put in a cow call.

Yukihira, who briefly showed surprise, put on a serious look and stared into my eyes.

"I don't think it's a little."

......Chopped down with a single stroke.

"Amakusa-kun, yogurt is a dairy product, so you added a cow's moo."

"Could you stop calmly explaining it?"

"Moreover, don't you think it was a bit confusing, and then saying it once again at the end, that's a quite pathetic effort."

"You Hidee!"

"Furthermore, did you become a bit ashamed, there was a momentary hesitation before you said it the second time. A high school boy's embarrassment is not in demand anywhere in the world."

"Umm......could you forgive it already?"

"So, well, should I do that? However, stylishness of the cow and moo, how should I put it......<nowiki>*Smile*</nowiki> That's not an urban way of speaking."

"You're also not very normal!"

"Oh, that's rude. According to my YurokuO Comic, because it's authorized as official greetings it's properly listed in the dictionary."

"I stopped believing that after childhood!" <ref>Really not comfortable on translation of that line</ref>
Yukihira was in peak condition this early in the morning.

"Yukihira."

After the end of first period, I went straight to the desk Yukihira sat at. The deadline is one day, as of today. Even if the start was foiled, there's no time for hesitation.



==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-08-22T03:02:05Z

Talinnilat: /* Volume 1 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 65/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2:]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3:]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-08-14T20:38:12Z

Talinnilat: /* Volume 1 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru''' (俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している, short "NouCome", lit. "My Mental Choices are Completely Interfering with my School Romantic Comedy") is written by [[:Category:Takeru Kasukabe|Takeru Kasukabe]], illustrated by Yukiwo and published by Kadokawa Shoten. To this day it consists of 8 volumes (June 2014). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 10 episodes, aired from October 9th 2013 to December 11, 2013. The manga has been running in Famitsu Comic Clear since Febuary 1st, 2013.

== Story Synopsis ==
Kanade Amakusa is a high school student who is suffering from a curse called "Absolute Choices" (絶対選択肢, Zettai Sentakushi). This curse requires him to select an action from a list of two or three options that appear before him at any time, and has no control over what choices appear. Many of them are weird or perverse and as a result, the curse has tainted his reputation with his classmates and other people around him, making his life very difficult. However, one day, a choice he makes on his way home from school causes a mysterious, beautiful young girl to fall from the sky. Amakusa discovers that she was sent from the God World to assist him in completing a series of missions given to him directly by God himself. After completing these missions, the "Absolute Choices" curse will be lifted from Amakusa; but should he fail in completing any of the missions, he will be stuck with the curse forever.

== Updates ==
* December 15th, 2013 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed'''
* October 29th, 2013 - '''NouCome Teaser Page started'''

'''Older updates''' can be found '''[['''NouCome Updates|here]]'''.

== Formalities ==
=== [[NouCome Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[NouCome Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[NouCome Specific Guidelines|NouCome Specific Translating/Editing Guidelines]]

=== Changes to Main Page ===
Before making changes to the main page, please ask a person in charge.
<br />



== The "''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Mental_Choices_are_Completely_Interfering_with_my_School_Romantic_Comedy Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru]''" series by Takeru Kasukabe ==
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [http://baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5763 Feedback Thread]?
<br /><br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 63/94]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2:]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3:]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol1_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouCome2.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[NouCome: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NoucomeVol03_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol4_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol5_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol6_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: NouComeVol7_cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>

<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Short Stories ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[NouCome: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life|Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]]

=== Editors ===
*[[user:shadowmaster850|shadowmaster850]]

== Series Overview ==
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している (February 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100181-3
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 2 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している2 (June 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100307-7
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 3 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している3 (November 1st, 2012) ISBN 978-4-04-100541-5
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 4 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している4 (April 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100720-4
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 5 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している5 (June 29th, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-100891-1
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 6 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している6 (October 1st, 2013) ISBN 978-4-04-101022-8
* Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru 7 俺の脳内選択肢が、学園ラブコメを全力で邪魔している7 (January 31st, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-101197-3

[[Category:Takeru Kasukabe]]

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2014-08-14T20:37:47Z

Talinnilat: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person."

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"

I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late raiser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Rune Troopers: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-08-14T20:12:50Z

Talinnilat: /* Expeditionary Fleet Sails */

== Expeditionary Fleet Sails ==

On that day in Yokosuka City, Kanagawa Prefecture the cloudy weather looked like it might rain.

For a ship leaving port it was somewhat depressing weather.

Hiroyuki Kuze of the Ground Self-Defense Force, lined up in perfect order at the railing with a subordinate, and looked down at the Yokosuka Maritime Self-Defense Force base before their eyes.

Because the deck of the transport was almost the same height as a four story building they had a commanding view of the wharves.

Drizzle lightly hit his cheek.

From the wharf could be heard the shrill voice of a female reporter for a TV station.

"Yes! This is the Yokosuka Maritime Self-Defense Forces base! Right now the fleet is sailing. Although called international cooperation, the fleet is sailing to join a so-called UN Peacekeeping force!"

She was speaking in a purposely tense voice that was well understood by Kuze.

Probably in the evening news, with heavy BGM<ref>Background music I believe</ref>, it will portray the Self-Defence force as "Dispatching Troops" to foreign countries.

"Sailing at this time is a transport vessel, and supply ships, defended by a state-of-the-art Aegis class Destroyer of the Maritime Self-Defense Force for a total of 5 ships. The transport vessel is said to have state-of-the-art tanks and military helicopters, and it is an 'operational unit' unlike any force dispatched in the past."


The female reporter, wearing a raincoat, looking back at the fleet sailing away was captured on camera.

"The flagship 'Ibuki' is a state-of-the-art Aegis destroyer and was built as a ballistic missle interception warship, and the Self-Defense Forces have fully armed it for its overseas deployment. In it's deployment in Africa there's the possibility of the rebel army using ballistic missles and 'Ibuki' has a duty by international law to shoot them down."

The reporter flipped open a flip diagram showing an explanation, via a rough sketch, of how ballistic missle interceptions worked.

And then discussed the differences of this deployment tensely.

"The dispatch of the Aegis destroyer 'Ibuki' is said to be part of a certain plan of the government and top echelon of the military. It-----"

The reporter turned over the flip and showed a photograph from last years public military parade, by The North, of it's mobile ballistic launch system.

"The North's nuclear armament is ready for combat and showed in the background."

The reporter lowered the flip display and looked at the stern of the Aegis Destroyer that was out in the open sea.

"The Aegis destroyer with its nuclear missile interception ability is sent as an emergency reponse to intercept any ballistic missles launched by the rebel army. As a result Japan can advertise to the world it has an effective defense against nuclear attacks. Behind the shadow of internation collaboration is the government's plan, which isn't unrelated to how tense the military picture of Far Eastern Asia has become......"

He couldn't hear the reporters voice anymore.

They too far from land now.

In Kuze's mind he had the feeling that they were now leaving Japan. And with that came an euphoric mixture of fear of the unknown and something mysterious.<ref>not 100% sure on the mysterious part</ref>

Kuze raised the visor of his camoflage work cap a bit and looked for a certain face in the crowd of families and concerned people who came to see them off at the wharf.

After a moment Kuze's, who will honestly turn twenty-four this year, softhearted face became as cloudy as the weather.

Though young, an officer's insignia was shown at his collar, a cherry blossom and a bar. Three steps below a major, or in other armies a second lieutenant.<ref>Japan seems to count down from ranks, a colonel is 1 step down from a field officer(General) for example.</ref>

The young officer was looking for the lover who had seperated from him several days ago.

Even though they had seperated he had expected her to come see him off.

However, coming to see an ex-boyfriend off sounds funny when said.

Afterall, his expectation didn't come true.

Having expected it was regretful.

Kuze was disappointed and looked up into the sky.

The light drizzle turned to large rain drops.


"Are you crying Platoon leader Kuze?"

Standing next to him the new young subordinate, who could only be described as looking very young, asked that. "Ichinose" was embroidered on the breast pocket of his camoflage uniform.

He was a bad brat of a private with a suggestive laugh, and even though Kuze was his superior officer they got along well for some reason. Possibly because of his boldness to say without hesitation which is the opposite of me, Kuze thought.

"I'm not crying."

Honestly it was a bluff.

"Liar, you are crying. It seems she's not here?"

"Stupid ex-girlfriend."

"All the more reason not to cry......"

After he let out a sign and smiled wryly, Kuze put on a serious look like a commander and looked at the people on the wharf.

It was like a hollywood movie with people hugging, kissing and saying "I pray you come back safely". I won't ask for that type of extravagance.

However, wanting the one you want to protect by your side, I don't think that's too extravagent for a Self-Defence officer.

That there's no one to see you off, there shouldn't be a "Serviceman" who has that complaint.


As she said, when graduating from Defence Academy I didn't have to choose to path of being an officer of the Self-Defense Force, I could have become a businessman in an average company.

She was waiting to the end.

『Someone gentle like you isn't well suited to commanding in the Self-Defence forces.』

Indirectly she wished me to think of the future of two people.

I wasn't able to notice her wish.

Zama! The present me......<ref>Another sentence I might be mangling: なんてザマだ、この僕は…...</ref>

As the rain continued to pour down on the deck of the transport warship,
Kuze was fed up with himself.

"……Is a stubborn man disliked by more than an ex-girlfriend?"

"You, you are cleaning toilets for three months starting today."

"A-abuse of power!"

"Ah! Ichinose, look!"

Kuze pointed at one girl in particular on the wharf. It was a girl with twin tails wearing a high school uniform.

"Hey, there. The younger sister came to anxiously see you off."

"Oh! Mina!? ...Good grief, even though I said it was safe."

The crowd gradually dwindled in size to the size of a grain of rice then disappeared over the horizon.

For the people standing in the rain seeing off the leaving fleet it was the same.


The reporter, when she saw the fleet departing into the fog she spoke.

"The fleet is scheduled to arrive in Africa in about a month. After it arrives it will begin live-ammunition exercise on land and at sea with the other participating countries and retrain the rebel army. The Ground Self-Defence force will set up a base to the rear of the American Army and provide logistical support such as medical treatment and water transporation."

And thus the Self-Defence Force contribution to the UN dispatch fleet left it's home country.

What was waiting for it? A departure no one expected.

◇

Aegis.

The almighty God Zeus in greek myths supposedly gave it to the goddess Athena who excelled in strategy, the strongest shield.

Aegis destroyer.

The system called Aegis is a high performance radar and computer is an "Air Defense System" that tracks and targets more than 200 targets at the same time making it the strongest air defense warship in the world.

The Self-Defence Force, and the combat vessel assumed to symbolize the idea of exclusively-defensive defence of Japan the most.

The Maritime Self-Defence Force destroyer Ibuki's 『First deployment meal』,lunch, started at the same time as the announcement. Displacing approximately 10,000 tons fully loaded, at 170 meters in length it is a large-scaled warship even compared internationally, and inevitably it has a large crew too.


==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Rune_Troopers:_Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Rune_Troopers|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Rune_Troopers:_Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 119

2014-08-12T21:49:06Z

Talinnilat: Created page with "Sabuiba - found one translation as goosebumps. Another mention here as a kaisai version of 気持ち悪い http://japanese.stackexchange.com/questions/4684/is-%E3%82%AD%E3%83%..."

Sabuiba - found one translation as goosebumps. Another mention here as a kaisai version of 気持ち悪い http://japanese.stackexchange.com/questions/4684/is-%E3%82%AD%E3%83%A2%E3%81%84-a-feminine-expression

気持ち悪い - http://jisho.org/words?jap=+%E6%B0%97%E6%8C%81%E3%81%A1%E6%82%AA%E3%81%84&eng=&dict=edict

User:Talinnilat

2014-08-12T03:39:28Z

Talinnilat: /* Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no early than these dates) */

== About me ==
I'm working on translating the first volume of Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru, and the first volume of Rune Troopers.

I regularly take breaks to work on my Japanese since it's still very weak. Normally I spend 1-2 hours a day on learning and maybe 2-4 a week on translating...unless life is kicking me in the face then translating gets dropped.

== Goals (I'm old enough to realize I rarely make deadlines, so take this as no earlier than these dates) ==

1) Finish Chapter 2 of Ore no Nounai by mid September

2) Finish Chapter 1 of Rune Troopers by Oct 1st

== Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru ==
Do you mind If I help out as an edit for the project - shadowmaster850

Edited this page a little to make sense of things. I don't mind you editing things but I've been offered a translation check in the future meaning quite possibly a lot of things will be changed. I'd suggest not getting too deep and doing just minor corrections for now.[[User:Talinnilat|Talinnilat]] ([[User talk:Talinnilat|talk]]) 13:19, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rune Troopers ==
<br>
June 12th, 2014 - Created Rune Troopers Teaser Page

I've stated it elsewhere but Chapter 2 of this will depend, in the short term, if my Japanese improves enough. It's more difficult than Ore no Nounai so far. I will finish the volume if no other translator appears but might take breaks with easier projects to level up my knowledge.